animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
to_o have_v a_o will_v absolute_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o vndetermine_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o or_o to_o will_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o to_o make_v its_o own_o arbitrary_a or_o contingent_a and_o fortuitous_a determination_n the_o sole_a reason_n of_o all_o its_o action_n nay_o the_o very_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o such_o theist_n as_o these_o will_v think_v themselves_o altogether_o unconcerned_a in_o these_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n or_o in_o defend_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faultless_a they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n may_v real_o have_v be_v much_o better_a make_v than_o now_o it_o be_v only_a that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o because_o so_o make_v but_o pretend_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v no_o impeachment_n at_o all_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n quià _fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o the_o bâ—st_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a but_o what_o do_v these_o theist_n here_o else_o then_o whilst_o they_o deny_v the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enthrone_v fortuitousness_n and_o contingency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o there_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o atheist_n and_o these_o theist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o whether_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n certain_o we_o mortal_n can_v have_v little_a better_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a will_n as_o this_o than_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n furious_o agitate_a or_o of_o a_o rapid_n whirlwind_n nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o of_o a_o will_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n arm_v with_o omnipotence_n because_o the_o former_a can_v harbour_v no_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a design_n against_o any_o as_o the_o latter_a might_n but_o this_o irrational_a will_n altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n itself_o or_o brutish_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o those_o ancient_n who_o affirm_v that_o mind_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o supreme_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o good_a be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n good_a reign_v in_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o it_o because_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v otherwise_o be_v according_a to_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n but_o dementia_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v celsus_n in_o origen_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 240._o god_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n or_o head_n of_o irregular_a and_o irrational_a lust_n or_o appetite_n and_o of_o loose_a erratic_a disorderliness_n but_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n and_o though_o this_o be_v there_o misapply_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o understand_v yet_o be_v the_o passage_n high_o approve_v by_o origen_n he_o add_v further_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o christian_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christians_o who_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n say_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a inept_v or_o absurd_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n do_v any_o evil_n he_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v nothing_o vnbecoming_a himself_o or_o what_o be_v true_o indecorous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o godship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n displai_v goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v find_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 743._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o mere_a arbitrariness_n humour_n or_o irrational_a will_n and_o appetite_n omnipotent_a which_o will_v indeed_o be_v but_o omnipotent_a chance_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n just_o and_o wise_o dispense_n itself_o and_o omnipotent_o reach_v all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n or_o decorousness_n fitness_n and_o ought_v itself_o willing_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indispensable_a law_n to_o it_o because_o its_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impartial_a balance_n lie_v even_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o in_o the_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n and_o not_o a_o grain_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n therefore_o bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o best_a in_o any_o way_n of_o servility_n as_o man_n fond_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o liberty_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o deviate_v from_o no_o more_o than_o vngod_n itself_o in_o conclusion_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o atheist_n argument_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o good_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la but_o no_o atheist_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v better_o make_v or_o that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n therein_o be_v make_v inept_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o knowledge_n far_o superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o our_o experience_n and_o ratiocination_n but_o slow_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o contrivance_n of_o providence_n therein_o witness_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o milky_a and_o lymphatic_a vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o mechanic_n structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o but_o so_o late_o bring_v to_o light_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o or_o the_o use_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o the_o intestinum_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a botch_n or_o bungle_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o odd_a impertinent_a appendix_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o any_o anatomist_n or_o physiologer_n have_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n thereof_o or_o discover_v its_o use_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o valve_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o both_o together_o be_v a_o most_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n for_o animal_n to_o hinder_v
justice_n for_o they_o or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n according_o which_o three_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o out_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o all_o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v not_o by_o mere_a will_n and_o law_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v act_n influence_n and_o necessitate_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n and_o last_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o their_o own_o action_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o blame-worthy_a when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n run_v through_o the_o world_n i_o say_v these_o three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v employ_v itself_o upon_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o wholeness_n and_o entireness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v by_o we_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o atheism_n may_v be_v call_v a_o false_a system_fw-la thereof_o the_o word_n intellectual_a be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o vulgar_o so_o call_v system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n the_o ptolemaick_a tychonick_a and_o copernican_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o common_o account_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a and_o thus_o our_o prospect_n be_v now_o enlarge_v into_o a_o threefold_a fatalism_n or_o spurious_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o several_a ground_n we_o according_o design_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o three_o several_a book_n the_o first_o against_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o democritick_n fate_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thereof_o be_v refell_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v the_o second_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a decree_v do_v and_o necessitate_v all_o action_n evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o essential_o moral_a good_a and_o just_a and_o for_o a_o natural_a discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la whereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o against_o necessity_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n and_o for_o such_o a_o liberty_n or_o sui-potestas_a in_o rational_a creature_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o object_n of_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o now_o only_o remain_v ground_n of_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o these_o three_o under_o that_o one_o general_n title_n of_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n each_o book_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a title_n as_o against_o atheism_n for_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o the_o deity_n for_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n and_o a_o distributive_a justice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v may_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v our_o general_n title_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o critical_a or_o captious_a at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o astronomical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v we_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o animal_n vegetable_n and_o mineral_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o write_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la enter_fw-la of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o the_o whole_a scale_n of_o entity_n be_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o general_a rank_n of_o substantial_a being_n below_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n consider_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o philosophy_n be_v but_o two_o soul_n of_o several_a degree_n angel_n themselves_o be_v include_v within_o that_o number_n and_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o those_o soul_n prove_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v suggest_v by_o we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o man_n curiosity_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o general_a title_n may_v well_o have_v be_v here_o spare_v by_o we_o and_o this_o volume_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a complete_a and_o entire_a thing_n by_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o our_o beginning_n with_o those_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n and_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o then_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o volume_n and_o second_o every_o other_o page_n throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n according_o bearing_z the_o inscription_n of_o book_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o here_o apologise_v for_o our_o publish_v one_o part_n or_o book_n alone_o by_o itself_o we_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o have_v otherwise_o intend_v two_o more_o along_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o volume_n shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n at_o first_o design_v by_o we_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o own_o particular_a title_n and_o subject_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o first_o concern_v those_o two_o other_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n mention_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a system_n complete_a the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n decree_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a and_o thereby_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a be_v mere_a thetical_n positive_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o natural_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a justice_n or_o morality_n the_o other_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n and_o all_o creature_n or_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o have_v some_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o our_o own_o action_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n dispense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n concern_v these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o complete_a finish_n and_o publication_n of_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o depend_v upon_o many_o contingency_n not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o we_o very_o uncertain_a but_o also_o of_o our_o leisure_n or_o vacancy_n from_o other_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v apologise_v also_o for_o the_o four_o chapter_n inasmuch_o as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n than_o a_o chapter_n
of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o salve_v their_o immortality_n without_o preexistence_n be_v rational_a 35._o a_o new_a hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o postexistence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n 36._o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n 37._o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o brutus_n corporeal_a 38._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporereal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n 39_o two_o general_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n first_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a 40._o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n 41._o conclude_v that_o thâ—_n ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n 42._o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o 43._o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o do_v it_o and_o how_o unsuccessful_o 44._o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n and_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o account_v 45._o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n do_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n either_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o necessity_n be_v inward_o essential_a to_o all_o agent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o contradictious_a which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o in_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n quòd_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o thing_n naturally_n labour_v under_o a_o intestine_a necessity_n or_o else_o because_o though_o they_o admit_v contingent_a liberty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o existent_a in_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o conceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o deity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v maintain_v upon_o two_o different_a ground_n either_o from_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o nothing_o move_v itself_o the_o action_n of_o every_o agent_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n must_v needs_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o cogitative_a being_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o activity_n within_o themselves_o yet_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contingency_n in_o their_o action_n because_o all_o volition_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n understanding_n plotinus_n make_v another_o distribution_n of_o fatalist_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o will_v divide_v all_o fatalist_n first_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not_o the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a fatalist_n the_o latter_a atheistical_a which_o divine_a fatalist_n he_o again_o subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o first_o make_v god_n by_o immediate_a influence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o in_o animal_n the_o member_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hegemonick_a in_o every_o one_o and_o second_o such_o as_o make_v fate_n to_o be_v a_o implexed_a series_n or_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o very_a fate_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o stoic_n wherefore_o fatalist_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o deity_n suppose_v it_o irrespective_o to_o decree_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o action_n necessary_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o fate_n though_o philosopher_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v principal_o maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o deity_n that_o act_v wise_o but_o necessary_o do_v contrive_v the_o general_n frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o series_n of_o cause_n do_v unavoidable_o result_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o do_v in_o it_o which_o fate_n be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o the_o jewish_a essenes_n seem_v to_o follow_v and_o last_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o deity_n which_o fate_n epicurus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fate_n of_o the_o naturalist_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o atheist_n the_o assertor_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o democritical_a fatalist_n which_o three_o opinion_n concern_v fate_n be_v so_o many_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propose_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o then_o substitute_v the_o true_a mundane_a system_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o mathematical_a or_o astrological_a fate_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n considerable_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o general_a head_n in_o the_o plotinical_a distribution_n last_o mention_v so_o as_o either_o to_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o first_o emersion_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o blind_a polytheism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o disguise_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o adopt_a and_o fond_o nurse_v by_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a fate_n for_o manilius_n firmicus_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v to_o astrology_n also_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o fatalist_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v plotinus_n origen_n simplicius_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o star_n to_o necessitate_v all_o humane_a action_n here_o below_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o divine_a providence_n foreknowing_a all_o thing_n have_v contrive_v such_o a_o strange_a coincidence_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n with_o such_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o origen_n determine_v that_o the_o star_n do_v not_o make_v but_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a volume_n in_o who_o character_n they_o that_o be_v skill_v may_v read_v or_o spell_v out_o humane_a event_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o physical_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o afford_v also_o another_o use_v collateral_o in_o order_n to_o prognostication_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v able_a from_o the_o several_a configuration_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n to_o spell_v out_o future_a event_n
neoterick_n christian_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o vindicate_v what_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o new-fangled_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o v._o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o these_o three_o several_a fate_n or_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o which_o we_o principal_o intend_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistical_a or_o democritical_a fate_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o all_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o spread_a and_o infectious_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n now_o this_o atheistical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v material_o and_o mechanical_o necessary_a without_o a_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o peculiar_a physiological_a hypothesis_n different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o atomical_a or_o corpuscular_a by_o other_o mechanical_a of_o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o first_o in_o general_n brief_o not_o descend_v to_o those_o minute_n particularity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o these_o atomist_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n suppose_v that_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v extend_v bulk_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n into_o part_n figure_n and_o position_n together_o with_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o so_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o but_o be_v always_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o consequent_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o these_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o intelligible_a as_o different_a modes_n of_o extend_a substance_n to_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o any_o substantial_a form_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o quality_n real_o exist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o result_v or_o aggregate_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n nor_o of_o any_o intentional_a species_n or_o show_n propagate_v from_o the_o object_n to_o our_o sense_n nor_o last_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o motion_n or_o action_n real_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n such_o as_o generation_n and_o alteration_n they_o be_v neither_o intelligible_a as_o modes_n of_o extend_a substance_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n various_o compound_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o syllable_n and_o word_n in_o great_a variety_n result_v from_o the_o different_a combination_n and_o conjunction_n of_o a_o few_o letter_n or_o the_o simple_a element_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sensation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o vision_n may_v be_v salve_v only_o by_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n that_o be_v either_o by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la call_v simulachra_fw-la membranae_fw-la and_o exuviae_fw-la stream_v continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o late_a and_o more_o refine_a atomist_n conceive_v by_o pressure_n make_v from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpose_v medium_fw-la that_o be_v tense_n and_o stretch_v thrust_v every_o way_n from_o it_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n do_v by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n touch_v it_o again_o generation_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n or_o local_a motion_n without_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o last_o those_o sensible_a idea_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a as_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o body_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o sensation_n however_o they_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v for_o quality_n in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o vi_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o general_n account_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o as_o also_o what_o notice_n aristotle_n have_v take_v of_o it_o and_o what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o epicurus_n go_v altogether_o this_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o father_v on_o democritus_n who_o be_v senior_n both_o to_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n after_o socrates_n from_o who_o fountain_n cicero_n say_v that_o epicurus_n water_v his_o orchard_n and_o of_o who_o sex_n empiricus_n and_o laertius_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cashier_v quality_n and_o plutarch_n that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o passion_n but_o laertius_n will_v have_v leucippus_n who_o be_v somewhat_o senior_a to_o democritus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n though_o he_o write_v not_o so_o many_o book_n concern_v it_o as_o democritus_n do_v aristotle_n who_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o ascribe_v it_o common_o to_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n joint_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o it_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o his_o companion_n democritus_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v plenum_fw-la and_o vacuum_n body_n and_o space_n whereof_o one_o be_v ens_fw-la the_o other_o non-ens_a and_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n order_n and_o position_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o difference_n they_o call_v by_o these_o names_n rysmus_n diathigte_fw-la and_o trope_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n make_v fire_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n he_o describe_v those_o atom_n of_o his_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o like_o those_o ramenta_fw-la or_o dusty_a particle_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n a_o omnifarious_a seminary_n whereof_o democritus_n make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o so_o do_v leucippus_n likewise_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o philosopher_n explain_v generation_n and_o alteration_n without_o form_n and_o quality_n by_o figure_n and_o local_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n and_o leucippus_n have_v make_v figure_n or_o various_o figure_v atom_n the_o first_o principle_n make_v generation_n and_o alteration_n out_o of_o these_o namely_o generation_n together_o with_o corruption_n from_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o but_o alteration_n from_o the_o change_n of_o their_o order_n and_o position_n again_o he_o elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o atomist_n that_o all_o sense_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o touch_n and_o that_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o figure_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o democritus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o very_o much_o dislike_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n here_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o sense_n to_o be_v touch_n and_o resolve_v sensible_a quality_n into_o the_o figure_n of_o insensible_a part_n or_o atom_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o black_a and_o white_a hot_a and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o figure_n for_o a_o circular_a figure_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o square_a or_o multangular_a and_o
interpreter_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o common_o by_o other_o a_o foreign_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o what_o act_v independent_o upon_o the_o body_n he_o somewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intellection_n without_o corporeal_a phantasm_n that_o which_o lead_v aristotle_n to_o all_o this_o positive_o to_o affirm_v the_o corporeity_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o to_o stagger_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o rational_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n whereby_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v confound_v together_o so_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o can_v applaud_v aristotle_n for_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o second_o for_o resolve_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o this_o intellect_n do_v not_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n but_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n though_o unknown_a to_o itself_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o last_o for_o assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autexousie_n or_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n 1._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a 2._o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o democritical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n be_v only_o considerable_a all_o who_o dark_a mystery_n will_v be_v here_o reveal_v 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o second_o how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o salve_n or_o confute_v the_o contrary_a phaenomena_n the_o first_o of_o those_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 6._o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o no_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n 7._o the_o three_o pretend_v reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n 8._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_v of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n they_o impudent_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n and_o a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n their_o four_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o abstract_a notion_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o 9_o their_o five_o argument_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o accident_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n 19_o their_o six_o ratiocination_n from_o a_o complication_n of_o atomicism_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o mind_n or_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o 11._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n they_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a form_n 12._o the_o eight_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n and_o that_o life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 13._o the_o nine_o pretend_v atheistick_a demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vnmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n 14._o their_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o with_o a_o atheistick_a corollary_n from_o thence_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n no_o cogitation_n arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o ten_o argument_n 15._o another_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n 16._o the_o twelve_o argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n that_o overflow_v all_o shows_z that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n 17._o the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o humane_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n 18._o the_o fourteen_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n 19_o several_a bold_a but_o slight_a query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n 20._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n 21._o another_o pretence_n of_o
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
debent_fw-la from_o the_o fortuitous_a concretion_n of_o senseless_a unknow_a atom_n do_v rise_v up_o afterward_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v animal_n soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o animalish_n nature_n before_o all_o these_o animal_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o animal_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o contrive_v be_v either_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o senseless_a circle_n make_v animal_n and_o animality_n to_o be_v before_o one_o another_o infinite_o or_o else_o to_o suppose_v a_o impossible_a beginning_n of_o a_o original_a understanding_n quality_n in_o the_o matter_n atom_n in_o their_o first_o coalition_n together_o when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o make_n be_v not_o then_o direct_v by_o any_o previous_a counsel_n or_o preventive_a understanding_n which_o be_v thing_n as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o unmake_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v no_o archical_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a original_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a but_o as_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n secundary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v matter_n or_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n or_o deity_n xi_o seven_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n argue_v further_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o live_n rational_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v animate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o platonist_n that_o be_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n it_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o likewise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v animate_v neither_o in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o original_a quality_n of_o understanding_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o animal_n though_o compound_v of_o senseless_a atom_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o which_o be_v once_o make_v domineer_v over_o the_o body_n govern_v and_o order_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o such_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o star_n which_o many_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v lesser_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o principal_a deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n sea_n air_n ether_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o together_o one_o general_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o though_o result_a at_o first_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v once_o produce_v may_v rule_v govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a understand_o and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o theist_n yet_o it_o will_v approach_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o endanger_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n or_o mind_n as_o this_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o life_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o quality_n of_o concrete_v body_n like_o those_o other_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n arise_v from_o certain_a particular_a texture_n of_o atom_n now_o as_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n namely_o single_a atom_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o whole_a universe_n any_o that_o it_o can_v be_v denominate_v from_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a hot_a nor_o cold_a pellucid_n nor_o opake_v it_o contain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o its_o several_a part_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o life_n sense_n nor_o understanding_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v quality_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o texture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v with_o head_n heart_n bowel_n nerve_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o the_o like_a sensus_fw-la jungitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nervis_n venice_n quaecunque_fw-la videmus_fw-la mollia_fw-la mortali_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la creta_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o humane_a shape_n ratio_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n soul_n nor_o understanding_n act_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o world_n have_v no_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o any_o animalish_n or_o humane_a form_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animantem_fw-la sapientemque_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la viderunt_fw-la animi_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la cadere_fw-la posset_n therefore_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n dispositum_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la possit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la anima_fw-la atque_fw-la animus_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiandum_fw-la totum_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la formámque_fw-la animalem_fw-la putribus_fw-la in_o glebis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o igni_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la altis_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la constant_a divino_fw-la praedita_fw-la sensu_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la animata_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n above_o we_o nor_o round_o about_o we_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o ourselves_o and_o fellow-animal_n and_o we_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o being_n if_o neither_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v animate_v nor_o those_o great_a part_n of_o it_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o deity_n xii_o eight_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n dispute_v further_o against_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o deity_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_o happy_a animal_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o there_o be_v no_o living_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o none_o perfect_o happy_a neither_o for_o according_a to_o that_o democritick_n hypothesis_n of_o atom_n in_o vacuity_n the_o only_a incorruptible_a thing_n will_v be_v these_o three_o first_o of_o all_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o because_o it_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v plagarum_fw-la expers_fw-la et_fw-la manet_fw-la intactum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la fungitur_fw-la hilum_fw-la second_o the_o single_a atom_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n and_o solidity_n they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o last_o the_o summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o atom_n disperse_v every_o where_n throughout_o infinite_a space_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la loci_fw-la stat_fw-la copia_fw-la certum_fw-la quò_fw-la quasi_fw-la res_fw-la possint_fw-la discedere_fw-la dissolüique_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o modern_a atomist_n which_o also_o be_v entertain_v of_o old_a by_o empedocles_n that_o suppose_v a_o plenity_n there_o be_v nothing_o
that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n force_v open_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o herculean_a strait_n be_v a_o continual_a isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n before_o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o present_a continent_n be_v heretofore_o sea_n as_o also_o much_o of_o the_o present_a ocean_n habitable_a land_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o strato_n do_v likewise_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n as_o these_o in_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n but_o the_o stoical_a atheist_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o one_o orderly_a and_o plastic_a nature_n may_v very_o well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v beside_o the_o world_n eternity_n one_o constant_a and_o invariable_a course_n or_o tenor_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n do_v who_o if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o atheist_n mundum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la alio_fw-la coelum_fw-la appellare_fw-la libuit_fw-la â—_o cujus_fw-la circumflexu_fw-la reguntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la numen_fw-la esse_fw-la credi_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immensum_fw-la neque_fw-la genitum_fw-la neque_fw-la interiturum_fw-la idem_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o who_o circumgyration_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la eternal_a immense_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o a_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o a_o mere_a senseless_a plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o same_o pliny_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o stoical_a atheism_n he_o maintain_v against_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_v the_o world_n eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infinity_o of_o world_n of_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o that_o finite_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v that_o famous_a stoic_a boethus_n who_o laertius_n affirm_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o he_o also_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o world_n ante-eternity_n and_o incorruptibllity_n philo_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o stoical_a atheist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o stoical_a theist_n in_o suppose_v a_o successive_a infinity_o of_o world_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o intervening_a periodical_a conflagration_n though_o all_o dispense_v by_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o govern_v plant_n and_o tree_n for_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o seneca_n before_o cite_v where_o describe_v this_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plant_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a nature_n without_o any_o animality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o end_n all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a law_n even_o its_o successive_a conflagration_n too_o as_o well_o as_o those_o inundation_n or_o deluge_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v which_o yet_o they_o understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o these_o several_a revolution_n and_o successive_a circuit_n or_o period_n of_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o alike_o to_o what_o have_v be_v infinite_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v again_o infinite_o afterward_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o xxxiv_o this_o quadripartite_a atheism_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n divide_v or_o labour_v with_o a_o intestine_a seditious_a war_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v itself_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n mere_o by_o commit_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o and_o dash_v they_o one_o against_o another_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v theism_n itself_o for_o first_o those_o two_o pair_n of_o atheism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o suppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o contend_v that_o all_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o figment_n or_o fantastic_a capritio_n a_o thing_n almost_o as_o formidable_a and_o altogether_o as_o impossible_a as_o a_o deity_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a sound_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n essential_a to_o matter_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o contend_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n the_o original_a of_o motion_n the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n without_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n again_o the_o single_a atheism_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o these_o several_a pair_n quarrel_n as_o much_o also_o between_o themselves_o for_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n explode_v the_o anaximandrian_a quality_n and_o form_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o such_o entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o impossible_a than_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n plain_o discover_v that_o when_o the_o democritick_n and_o atomick_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o fury_n against_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o another_o way_n themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o stagger_v back_o again_o into_o they_o and_o be_v unavoidable_o necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o take_v up_o their_o sanctuary_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n may_v as_o effectual_o undo_v and_o confute_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o latter_a that_o beside_o that_o prodigious_a absurdity_n of_o make_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n infallible_o wise_a or_o omniscient_a without_o any_o consciousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n why_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n may_v not_o as_o well_o conspire_v and_o confederate_n together_o into_o one_o as_o all_o the_o single_a atom_n that_o compound_v the_o body_n of_o any_o animal_n or_o man_n or_o why_o one_o conscious_a life_n may_v not_o as_o well_o result_v from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o the_o former_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v become_v a_o animal_n or_o god_n again_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n can_v pretend_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o have_v one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o one_o plastic_a soul_n in_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o a_o plant._n moreover_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o one_o single_a plastic_a and_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o part_n have_v any_o life_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v white_a or_o black_a and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
platonical_a or_o grecanical_a therefore_o be_v not_o egyptian_a the_o only_a instance_n that_o casaubon_n insist_o upon_o be_v this_o dogma_fw-la in_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o change_v and_o translation_n of_o thing_n only_o which_o because_o he_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o common_a with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o since_o the_o chief_a design_n and_o tendency_n of_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v plain_o to_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unquestionable_o derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o dogma_fw-la be_v itself_o egyptian_n also_o and_o phythagoras_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n in_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v make_v or_o destroy_v according_a to_o those_o ovidian_n verse_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v in_o all_o probability_n derive_v it_o together_o with_o its_o superstructure_n the_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o a_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o their_o own_o for_o this_o dogma_fw-la which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v insist_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o hermetick_n book_n or_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o second_o god_n and_o a_o immortal_a animal_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o immortal_a animal_n shall_v perish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o chief_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n which_o same_o notion_n we_o find_v also_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la hunc_fw-la crede_fw-la o_o asclepi_n omne_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la omniaque_fw-la mundana_fw-la illustrantem_fw-la animalia_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animal_n mundus_n vivens_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la mortale_fw-la est_fw-la viventis_fw-la enim_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la animale_a semper_fw-la vivente_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la locus_fw-la where_o though_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o little_a imperfect_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n o_o asclepius_n to_o be_v a_o second_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o illustrate_v all_o mundane_a animal_n now_o if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a animal_n and_o immortal_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mortality_n as_o to_o any_o live_a part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n that_o always_o live_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o though_o pythagoras_n first_o derive_v this_o notion_n from_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v probable_o improve_v the_o same_o far_o as_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n general_o do_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n namely_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n into_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a learning_n contain_v in_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a shall_v be_v clear_o prove_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n derive_v by_o orpheus_n from_o they_o that_o god_n be_v all._n to_o conclude_v jamblichus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n aught_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v far_o prefer_v before_o casaubon_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n and_o his_o be_v much_o better_o skill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o also_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n that_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o contain_v the_o hermaick_a opinion_n though_o they_o speak_v sometime_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o conceive_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o hermaick_a book_n counterfeit_v by_o christian_n since_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n as_o namely_o the_o paemander_n and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v cite_v by_o any_o ancient_a father_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o hermaick_a book_n which_o though_o not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a be_v true_o egyptian_a and_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_z the_o hermaick_a doctrine_n such_o probable_o be_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o since_o lose_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a and_o such_o also_o may_v some_o of_o these_o hermaick_a book_n be_v that_o be_v still_o extant_a as_o to_o instance_n particular_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o pagan_a so_o learned_a a_o philosopher_n and_o so_o witty_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n trismegistick_a book_n and_o mere_a christian_a cheat_n as_o to_o bestow_v translate_n upon_o it_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_o pagan_a but_o however_o whether_o apuleius_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_a but_o rank_o pagan_a one_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o its_o glory_v of_o a_o power_n that_o man_n have_v of_o make_v god_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n austin_n think_v fit_a to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o vulgar_o know_v before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o receive_v this_o attestation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v not_o mere_o the_o greekish_a but_o the_o hermaical_a and_o egyptian_a doctrine_n col._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o as_o first_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o this_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o water_n and_o partly_o by_o fire_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la primipotens_fw-la &_o vnus_fw-la gubernator_fw-la mundi_fw-la intuens_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la factaque_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vitiis_fw-la resistens_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la errorem_fw-la revocans_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la vel_fw-la alluvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquam_fw-la faciem_fw-la mundum_fw-la revocabit_fw-la when_o the_o world_n become_v thus_o degenerate_a than_o that_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n by_o his_o will_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n always_o resist_a vice_n and_o restore_a thing_n from_o their_o degeneracy_n will_v either_o wash_v away_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o else_o consume_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a form_n again_o but_o since_o we_o find_v in_o julius_n firmicus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v the_o apocatastasis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n partim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o inundation_n and_o partly_o by_o conflagration_n this_o objection_n can_v signify_v nothing_o wherefore_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o have_v some_o more_o plausibility_n from_o that_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o asclepius_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_a paganism_n usher_v in_o with_o much_o lamentation_n in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la terra_fw-la ista_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la sedes_fw-la delubrorum_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la erit_fw-la mortuorumque_fw-la plenissima_fw-la then_o
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
his_o description_n of_o god_n namely_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a substance_n which_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v now_o say_v plato_n some_o of_o these_o heracliticks_n say_v that_o this_o be_v fire_n other_o that_o it_o be_v heat_n but_o he_o deride_v both_o these_o conceit_n conclude_v with_o anaxagoras_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n unmix_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n frame_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o permeate_v and_o inward_o act_v all_o thing_n do_v order_n all_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o call_v he_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n or_o to_o use_v cicero_n language_n no_o wonder_n if_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la terras_fw-la ceres_n per_fw-la maria_n neptunus_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n pervade_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n call_v ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n do_v paulus_n orosius_n in_o his_o historick_n work_v against_o the_o pagan_n dedicate_v to_o st._n austin_n give_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n quidam_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la 1._o indiscreto_fw-la timore_fw-la sinxerunt_fw-la that_o some_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a fear_n feign_v many_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o pagan_n many_o god_n be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o ocean_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o beat_v upon_o several_a sh_n second_o the_o pagan_a theology_n go_v sometime_o yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o keep_v up_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o theology_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v derive_v run_v so_o high_a as_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o excellent_a monument_n of_o egyptian_a antiquity_n the_o saitick_a inscription_n often_o mention_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n insist_v so_o much_o every_o where_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v render_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n they_o do_v at_o least_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o old_a theutical_a or_o hermaical_a philosophy_n in_o they_o and_o from_o egypt_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o doctrine_n by_o orpheus_n derive_v into_o greece_n the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o epitomise_v by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o aeschylus_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o aether_n &_o poli_fw-fr arx_n est_fw-fr jupiter_n et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la sublimius_fw-la and_o again_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la implacabilis_fw-la apparet_fw-la ignis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la par_fw-fr ille_fw-la cerni_fw-la simulat_fw-la interdum_fw-la feram_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ventos_fw-la fulmina_fw-la &_o nubila_fw-la as_o also_o this_o of_o lucan_n among_o the_o latin_n 580._o superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ultra_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la quocunque_fw-la moveris_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la &_o intrà _fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o be_v god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o you_o see_v and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o contain_v his_o own_o work_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o within_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o of_o those_o other_o also_o who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a monad_n superior_a to_o mind_n also_o as_o those_o philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n who_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o all_o thing_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n when_o he_o make_v vnus_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o creator_n omnium_n one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o equivalent_a expression_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_n habuerunt_fw-la they_o then_o exi_v in_o he_o from_o who_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n when_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n be_v both_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v from_o himself_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o still_o contain_v within_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o orphick_a verse_n give_v this_o same_o account_n likewise_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o first_o conceal_v and_o hide_v they_o all_o within_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o thence_o afterward_o from_o himself_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v produce_v they_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o that_o seem_a polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n and_o their_o personate_n his_o several_a power_n but_o also_o of_o another_o more_o strange_a and_o puzzle_v phaenomenon_n in_o their_o theology_n namely_o their_o personate_n also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o thing_n of_o nature_n 229._o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o moschopulus_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o operate_v by_o fire_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n but_o also_o fire_n itself_o and_o demeter_n or_o ceres_n be_v not_o only_o take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o also_o for_o corn_n itself_o so_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n but_o also_o wine_n itself_o and_o he_o instance_v further_o in_o venus_n and_o minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n conclude_v the_o same_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o thus_o arnobius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o usu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la vestri_fw-la mars_fw-la pro_fw-la pugna_fw-la appellatis_fw-la pro_fw-la aqua_fw-la neptunum_n liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la cererem_fw-la pro_fw-la pane_n minervam_fw-la pro_fw-la stamine_fw-la pro_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la venerem_fw-la now_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
of_o frame_v idea_n and_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o what_o actual_o be_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v be_v they_o be_v only_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o when_o from_o our_o conception_n we_o conclude_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v which_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o we_o do_v implicit_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a be_v thereby_o which_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a though_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v and_o therefore_o material_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n cube_n mathematical_o exact_a the_o result_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v this_o that_o since_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n it_o have_v also_o universal_a and_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n other_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n yet_o sense_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o in_o matter_n moreover_o since_o our_o mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n actual_o exist_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o can_v have_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a science_n of_o universal_a truth_n as_o sense_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o that_o therefore_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a body_n only_o and_o so_o derivative_a or_o ectypal_a from_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hover_v aloft_o over_o all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n independent_a upon_o singular_a body_n or_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o what_o account_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o give_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n their_o nature_n and_o original_a since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellection_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o idea_n with_o their_o several_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o all_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o knowledge_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o be_v archetypal_a and_o paradigmatical_a to_o the_o same_o of_o which_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o knowledge_n all_o other_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a participation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_n intelligible_a idea_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a or_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o that_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n that_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o original_a moreover_o since_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n apprehend_v thing_n proleptical_o to_o their_o existence_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v conception_n of_o all_o possible_a entity_n and_o modification_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v plain_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n or_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v be_v that_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o of_o its_o communicability_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o together_o with_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o their_o necessary_a immutable_a truth_n 7._o according_o as_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o efflux_n or_o emanation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o clear_a mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n of_o his_o active_a energy_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n i_o say_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o disprove_v a_o deity_n as_o the_o atheist_n ignorant_o pretend_v that_o it_o afford_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o senior_n to_o all_o thing_n no_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a thing_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a world_n the_o paradigm_n or_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v destroy_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n such_o common_a notion_n as_o these_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n make_v equal_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o geometrical_a theorem_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v he_o write_v in_o his_o ethic_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n no_o man_n do_v consult_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n or_o no._n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v this_o geometrical_a theorem_n that_o the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o eternal_a truth_n as_o these_o only_a in_o mathematics_n and_o concern_v quantity_n but_o also_o in_o ethic_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o thing_n eternal_o just_a which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a command_n but_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immutable_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o these_o be_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n in_o his_o antigona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o but_o they_o ever_o live_v and_o no_o man_n know_v their_o date_n or_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o all_o common_a notion_n and_o geometrical_a truth_n be_v first_o make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o bring_v out_o of_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n into_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o that_o the_o diameter_n and_o side_n of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenuse_n in_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o side_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n be_v think_v or_o by_o those_o first_o geometrician_n who_o discover_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o they_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v only_o that_o which_o was._n wherefore_o these_o truth_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a square_n and_o triangle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o no_o nor_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v ever_o
itself_o nor_o yet_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v do_v certain_o exist_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n necessary_o and_o independent_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o he_o matter_n or_o body_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o which_o have_v stagger_v some_o theist_n here_o and_o make_v they_o so_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o matter_n also_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v be_v partly_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o house_n and_o garment_n pudding_n and_o pie_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o though_o even_o man_n themselves_o can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n as_o cogitation_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o proceed_v also_o from_o certain_a false_a opinion_n entertain_v concern_v matter_n for_o first_o some_o theist_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o incorporeal_a matter_n together_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a form_n join_v to_o it_o they_o conceive_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o have_v be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o same_o fanciful_a philosopher_n have_v further_o add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o from_o this_o incorporeal_a matter_n by_o a_o incorporeal_a form_n be_v beget_v likewise_o incorporeal_a quality_n of_o body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a what_o else_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n which_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o eternal_a and_o as_o much_o unmake_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n consider_v passive_o or_o the_o reverse_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v these_o philosopher_n so_o prone_a to_o think_v the_o physical_a matter_n of_o this_o corporeal_a universe_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v neither_o be_v this_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o matter_n a_o novel_a opinion_n entertain_v only_o by_o some_o junior_a platonist_n but_o old_a than_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o appear_v plain_o etc._n from_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n as_o matter_n whâ—ther_o they_o suppose_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v body_n or_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o this_o incorporeal_a matter_n in_o physiology_n can_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphysical_a nonsense_n again_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prone_a to_o think_v matter_n or_o body_n to_o have_v be_v self_n existent_a and_o unmake_v because_o they_o both_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o space_n and_o also_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o space_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o necessary_o existent_a in_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o space_n and_o distance_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a or_o to_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n at_o all_o as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o matter_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a not_o as_o if_o space_n or_o distance_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v any_o accident_n modification_n and_o attribute_n or_o be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o pole_n but_o because_o this_o space_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n but_o the_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a extension_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o space_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extension_n and_o distance_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n consider_v in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a body_n and_o abstract_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o mensuration_n of_o thing_n for_o space_n thus_o consider_v be_v necessary_o immovable_a as_o to_o the_o part_n thereof_o respective_o as_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o yard_n distance_n can_v never_o possible_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o positive_a infinity_o of_o space_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n or_o any_o figurate_a body_n never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a without_o end_n which_o indefinite_a encreasablenass_n of_o body_n and_o space_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o positive_a infinity_o thereof_o whereas_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o magnitude_n may_v still_o be_v add_v to_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o another_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v a_o mile_n distant_a from_o this_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o touch_v or_o that_o this_o finite_a world_n can_v have_v no_o mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o exterior_a surface_n of_o it_o since_o it_o may_v be_v either_o spherical_a cubical_a or_o cylindrical_a or_o of_o any_o other_o regular_a figure_n whatsoever_o the_o maker_n please_v to_o form_v it_o in_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o space_n without_o the_o finite_a world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o possibility_n of_o body_n further_n and_o further_o without_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o never_o to_o reach_v to_o infinity_o and_o such_o a_o space_n as_o this_o be_v there_o also_o before_o this_o world_n be_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o so_o much_o body_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o space_n and_o actual_a distance_n as_o real_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n though_o it_o may_v be_v great_a and_o great_a without_o end_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v positive_o infinite_a so_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o add_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o matter_n moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o causal_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o idea_n of_o he_o or_o a_o perfect_a be_v since_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o have_v be_v indeed_o any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o for_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o and_o put_v understanding_n in_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o local_a motion_n propagate_v from_o they_o to_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o mind_n must_v have_v its_o immediate_a intelligible_n within_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o understand_v any_o thing_n which_o intelligible_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o or_o verity_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o eternal_a moreover_o the_o mind_n can_v frame_v idea_n or_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o all_o possibility_n which_o plain_o imply_v and_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a that_o can_v produce_v they_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n which_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibity_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o original_a mind_n of_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o idea_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o however_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o that_o the_o power_n
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o but_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n and_o have_v innumerable_a perception_n and_o intellection_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o understanding_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n one_o perceiver_n or_o thinker_n in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o these_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o matter_n do_v all_o confederate_a together_o that_o be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o percipient_n and_o person_n as_o it_o be_v club_a together_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o hylozoist_n shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o recant_v that_o their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n than_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o same_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o though_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o person_n may_v many_o of_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o will_n to_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o artificial_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n too_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o but_o one_o artificial_a life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o senseless_a atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n or_o animality_n beside_o which_o there_o have_v be_v other_o argument_n already_o suggest_v which_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o matter_n any_o way_n either_o original_o or_o secondary_o to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v else_o where_o and_o now_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n however_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v against_o those_o atheist_n themselves_o demonstrable_a our_o three_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o next_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v therefore_o altogether_o insignificant_a also_o and_o do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o impugn_v only_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n neither_o but_o only_o such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n sometime_o before_o mention_v as_o indeed_o come_v near_a to_o theism_n which_o though_o conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v original_o from_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n yet_o suppose_v thing_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v ascend_v gradual_o to_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a body_n as_o the_o element_n than_o bird_n and_o other_o brute_n animal_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a aristophanick_n tradition_n with_o which_o agree_v this_o of_o lucretius_n principio_fw-la genus_fw-la alituum_fw-la variaeque_fw-la volucres_fw-la afterward_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o animate_v star_n but_o jupiter_n or_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v also_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a theist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o account_v absolute_a atheist_n but_o the_o world_n animation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o dead_a about_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_v sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n eternal_a that_o first_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o still_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o theist_n whatsoever_o must_v hold_v the_o world_n animation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_a theist_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n also_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o animal_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o other_o animal_n be_v which_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a world-animal_n be_v to_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a or_o supreme_a deity_n but_o to_o other_o only_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o suppose_v a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a paganick_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o god_n be_v thing_n absolute_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v by_o we_o however_o this_o seven_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o paganick_n theist_n neither_o this_o be_v as_o they_o think_v already_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n not_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n or_o mind_n but_o a_o native_a and_o generate_v one_o only_a such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o atheist_n here_o pretend_v after_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a theism_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n thereof_o also_o and_o so_o to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o omit_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n without_o any_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o in_o general_n be_v a_o atheistick_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o suppose_a ground_n thereof_o which_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o accident_n of_o body_n result_v from_o such_o a_o composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o of_o humane_a form_n from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a form_n and_o organise_v and_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o brain_n but_o neither_o be_v body_n the_o only_a substance_n nor_o be_v life_n and_o understanding_n accident_n result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a matter_n nor_o be_v blood_n or_o brain_n that_o which_o understand_v in_o we_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n or_o mind_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o terrestrial_a organise_v body_n which_o will_v then_o understand_v with_o far_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n also_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o intellectual_a animal_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n likewise_o yet_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o part_n so_o organise_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o intellect_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o body_n but_o complete_a in_o itself_o without_o such_o vital_a union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o matter_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n we_o worm_n can_v conceive_v how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n be_v vox_fw-la pecudis_fw-la the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n rather_o of_o worm_n or_o brute_n animal_n then_o of_o men._n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o whereas_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
but_o also_o from_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o modern_a writer_n not_o so_o much_o aware_a hereof_o yet_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n thus_o state_v by_o plato_n whether_o soul_n and_o mind_n junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o or_o else_o substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o according_o plato_n confute_v atheism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o evident_a that_o plato_n by_o soul_n here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n and_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 859_o 860_o those_o profess_a christian_n who_o generate_v rational_a soul_n out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n plain_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n page_n 860_o 861_o nor_n be_v the_o case_n much_o different_a as_o to_o other_o who_o though_o they_o profess_o generate_v only_o sensitive_a soul_n yet_o make_v the_o rational_a but_o mere_a blank_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o sense_n and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr high_o gratify_v the_o atheist_n hereby_o page_n 861_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v life_n not_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o substantial_a but_o either_o all_o conscious_a life_n accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a favourable_a to_o atheism_n also_o and_o though_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n explode_v all_o the_o other_o quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o yet_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o do_v they_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n real_a quality_n generate_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o page_n 861_o 862_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n out_o of_o a_o low_a as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n out_o of_o matter_n and_o magnitude_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o this_o scale_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o so_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n wherefore_o great_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 862_o 863_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n from_o that_o consequence_n of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n cartesius_n so_o sensible_a thereof_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v brute_n to_o be_v senseless_a machine_n then_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o must_v have_v if_o think_v being_n what_o clear_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v abandon_v because_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n or_o seem_o offensive_a consequence_n page_n 863_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n all_o create_v by_o god_n not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o in_o the_o cosmogonia_n these_o therefore_o first_o clothe_v with_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n aerial_a or_o etherial_a ochemata_fw-la wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o ingress_n into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o boëtius_n and_o proclus_n ammonius_n his_o irrational_a demon_n mortal_a brutish_a soul_n in_o aerial_a body_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n no_o new_a substantial_a thing_n make_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o no_o life_n this_o look_v upon_o by_o macrobius_n as_o a_o great_a truth_n page_n 863_o 865_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o scripture_n page_n 865_o 867_o but_o if_o these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brutish_a soul_n be_v explode_v for_o a_o whimsy_n and_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n allow_v to_o they_o though_o after_o death_n they_o will_v not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n till_o reunite_v to_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n wherefore_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n mortal_a though_o in_o another_o immortal_a silkworm_n die_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n make_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christian_a theologer_n page_n 867_o 868_o but_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o substantial_a shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o activity_n or_o inactivity_n because_o whatsoever_o create_v by_o god_n may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v the_o substantiality_n only_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o brutish_a soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o brutish_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v subsist_v without_o aerial_a vehicles_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n page_n 868_o 869_o that_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o no_o life_n or_o soul_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o virgil_n though_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n also_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o page_n 869_o 870_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v derive_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_a generate_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o fundamental_a life_n of_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o also_o assert_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 870_o 871_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n again_o confute_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o that_o no_o organization_n can_v produce_v consciousness_n these_o atheist_n not_o able_a possible_o to_o give_v a_o account_n whence_o the_o intelligible_a object_n and_o idea_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n shall_v spring_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nothing_o but_o the_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o matter_n page_n 871_o conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n without_o a_o god_n but_o afford_v a_o solid_a demonstration_n of_o his_o existence_n page_n 871_o 872_o sect_n v._o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o argument_n from_o interest_n their_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faulty_a or_o because_o thing_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o therefore_o not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n this_o direct_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n some_o modern_a theologer_n deviate_a from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o these_o and_o atheist_n but_o whether_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la deity_n to_o have_v a_o will_n vndetermine_v to_o good_a no_o liberty_n nor_o sovereignty_n but_o impotency_n god_n to_o celsus_n the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o righteous_a nature_n this_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o general_n plotinus_n the_o will_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n a_o impartial_a balance_n weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o